old_a in_o their_o calm_a mood_n who_o declare_v we_o testify_v to_o all_o 1604._o brownist_n apol_n p._n 7._o an._n 1604._o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o see_v more_o in_o baily_n dissuasive_a cap._n 2._o p._n 20_o 33._o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n part_n 1_o §_o 9_o p._n 31._o the_o presbyterian_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n do_v own_o it_o so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o 43._o discourse_n §_o 21_o p._n 43._o law_n establish_v be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o preface_n to_o 5_o disp_n p._n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o edw._n 6._o be_v sound_n in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustan_n method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o independent_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 106._o peace-off_a ing_z p._n 12._o see_v mr._n baxter_n defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 64._o and_o part_v 2._o p._n 3._o and_o wadsworth_n in_o his_o separation_n yet_o no_o schism_n p._n 60_o 62._o mr._n throughton_n apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n cap._n 3._o p._n 106._o england_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o what_o be_v pure_o doctrinal_a we_o full_o embrace_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o worship_n they_o own_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o edification_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n there_o be_v 121._o lecture_n 26._o on_o john_n p._n 121._o nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o among_o the_o present_a it_o be_v own_v by_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n 91._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm_v 4._o p._n 91._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o christian_n may_v be_v move_v by_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a form_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o some_o circumstantial_o too_o disagreeable_a so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o 104._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 104._o private_a meeting_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n only_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n omit_v by_o the_o latter_a we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o 17._o peace-offering_a p._n 17._o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o under_o the_o three_o general_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v so_o mr._n bradshaw_n i_o 16._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n howsoever_o it_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n haply_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o place_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o very_o same_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n so_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 28._o grave_a and_o modest_a confutat_fw-la p._n 28._o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o own_o that_o all_o the_o defect_n in_o it_o whether_o in_o their_o call_n or_o administration_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n thus_o much_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v contend_v for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n 37._o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 27_o 37._o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o office_n calling_n adminstration_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a defect_n or_o superfluity_n in_o or_o about_o they_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86_o 87._o and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o 6._o apologet._n narration_n p._n 6._o congregational_a way_n so_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o apology_n the_o unwarrantable_a power_n in_o church-governor_n do_v never_o work_v in_o any_o of_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n so_o mr._n cotton_n the_o 181._o cotton_n infant_n baptism_n p._n 181._o power_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a essential_a to_o their_o call_v or_o advantitious_a and_o accidental_a the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a from_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v or_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n whoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o ordination_n defend_v may_v consult_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 12_o 16_o 17_o 25_o etc._n etc._n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n cawdry_n independency_n a_o great_a schism_n pag._n 116._o and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o pag._n 35_o 37._o thus_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o ministry_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o own_o thus_o to_o be_v true_a there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o own_v a_o national_a church_n and_o have_v write_v much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o 172._o the_o the_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evang._n p_o 12_o etc._n etc._n brinsly_n church-remedy_n p_o 41_o 42._o cawdry_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 60_o 89_o 172._o margin_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prudential_a thing_n and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o so_o mr._n tomb_n 3._o tomb_n tomb_n tomb_n theodulia_n or_o just_a defence_n §_o 15_o 16._o preface_n etc._n etc._n 9_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o that_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o do_v yet_o assert_v as_o much_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o distribution_n into_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n but_o withal_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o 42._o some_o some_o some_o crofton_n reformation_n not_o separation_n p._n 10._o and_o bethshemesh_n cloud_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n cawdrey_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n church-reformation_n p._n 42._o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o they_o agree_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a that_o be_v they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v further_o from_o such_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o separate_v for_o be_v unlawful_a or_o be_v conceive_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v towards_o communion_n with_o it_o for_o they_o declare_v 182._o declare_v declare_v declare_v burrough_n irenic_n p._n 182._o that_o to_o join_v in_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v join_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v practice_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schism_n for_o then_o the_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a 32._o unjust_a unjust_a unjust_a vindication_n of_o presbyter_n governm_fw-la brinsly_n arraignm_n p._n 16_o 32._o therefore_o if_o the_o ministerial_a communion_n be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o lay-communion_n lawful_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o bar_v a_o person_n from_o join_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o deny_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v sound_n for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n corbet_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n hold_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o as_o 121._o irenicum_fw-la by_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la junior_fw-la alius_fw-la m._n newcomen_fw-mi epist_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o heretofore_o mr._n parker_n mr._n knewstubs_n mr._n vdal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o score_n suspend_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o also_o of_o late_a time_n mr._n dod_n mr._n cleaver_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o even_a semi-separation_n i._n e._n against_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o 224._o and_o and_o and_o hildersham_n lect_v on_o john_n r._n rogers_n 7_o treatise_n tr._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 224._o some_o of_o they_o earnest_o press_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a service_n before_o the_o private_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v both_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v 2._o again_o if_o in_o lay-communion_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 135._o vindicat._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la govern._n p._n 135._o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o she_o indeed_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n they_o withdraw_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v own_v by_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o one_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 30._o jerubbaal_n p._n 28_o 30._o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o she_o be_v unwarrantable_a therefore_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o real_a solemn_a worship_n wherein_o i_o may_v join_v with_o she_o without_o either_o let_v or_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o another_o say_v of_o they_o 107._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 107._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o again_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n do_v also_o accord_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o 14._o mr._n nye'_v case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 4_o and_o 5._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 14._o also_o as_o they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o establish_a ministry_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o whether_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n ordination_n 25._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n burrough_n irenic_n p._n 183._o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nye'_v case_n p._n 24_o 25._o or_o life_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o mr._n robinson_n plea_n for_o it_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n nye'_v of_o late_a as_o they_o be_v print_v together_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thus_o conclude_v in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n though_o he_o continue_v 319._o theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o §_o 15._o p._n 369._o c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 319._o a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o defend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n have_v give_v forty_o additional_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v affirm_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o mr._n robinson_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n for_o myself_o thus_o ult_n treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n p._n ult_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o have_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n baptism_n and_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o that_o i_o esteem_v so_o many_o in_o that_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o order_n soever_o as_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o account_v thousand_o to_o be_v for_o my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o myself_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v always_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n all_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_o most_o ready_a in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o do_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o mention_v both_o lawful_a and_o upon_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o i_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o that_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unite_n in_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o
worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommence_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o it_o be_v state_v and_o discuss_v london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o mouth_n than_o conscience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n we_o have_v general_o take_v less_o pain_n to_o understand_v we_o sit_v down_o too_o often_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v something_o within_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o it_o suggest_v to_o we_o and_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o no_o further_o about_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n it_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o have_v espouse_v very_o dangerous_a error_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o very_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o believe_v and_o act_v as_o we_o say_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o perfect_o right_a and_o safe_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n but_o be_v effectual_o arm_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n this_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o many_o case_n but_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v oblige_v they_o to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n though_o many_o argument_n be_v offer_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o lawful_o may_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o manifold_n and_o grievous_a mischief_n and_o danger_n do_v ensue_v from_o this_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o these_o unnatural_a division_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v require_v this_o single_a pretence_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o law_n and_o argument_n a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o conscience_n which_o among_o other_o end_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n for_o a_o preservative_n and_o security_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_o oblige_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n yet_o shall_v often_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n and_o prove_v a_o shelter_n for_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n too_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o plea_n that_o be_v so_o often_o make_v by_o our_o dissenter_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n this_o plea_n be_v just_o make_v and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v just_o make_v how_o far_o it_o will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v not_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o of_o use_v their_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n before_o they_o prefume_v to_o think_v they_o can_v separate_a from_o we_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o convince_v every_o man_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o follow_v a_o misinform_a conscience_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o disquisition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o prepare_v my_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v beforehand_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v treat_v distinct_o of_o these_o five_o head_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o that_o 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n 4_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o church_n communion_n 5_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o his_o action_n i._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n the_o true_a way_n to_o find_v out_o that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n or_o the_o several_a scholastical_a definition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n do_v real_o mean_a by_o that_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o
a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scan_v i_o and_o give_a offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n consider_v 7._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 10._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advises_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n part_n i._n viz._n i._o whether_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n ii_o whether_o the_o use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o pray_v by_o a_o public_a form_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n chuch-yard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n insist_v on_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v that_o our_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v unlawful_a for_o hereby_o say_v some_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o inspire_v our_o prayer_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v and_o hereby_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n say_v other_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o minister_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o god_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n too_o be_v mighty_o deaden_v by_o be_v continual_o express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o want_n of_o christian_n be_v various_a casual_a and_o emergent_a can_v be_v so_o full_o represent_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n as_o in_o conceive_v prayer_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o variation_n in_o expression_n may_v be_v the_o better_o extend_v to_o the_o continual_a variation_n of_o man_n case_n and_o circumstance_n beside_o all_o which_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o universal_a imposition_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o this_o according_a to_o the_o best_a recollection_n i_o can_v make_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o our_o brethren_n urge_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o state_v liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v reduce_v their_o whole_a plea_n to_o these_o follow_a case_n and_o endeavour_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o they_o 1._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n 4._o whether_o the_o common_a want_n of_o christian_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n than_o in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 5._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n 6._o whether_o suppose_v form_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o imposition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o case_n i._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o other_o that_o be_v ordinary_a fix_v and_o stand_v the_o through_o state_n and_o distinguish_v of_o which_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o it_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o a_o ability_n to_o express_v and_o utter_v it_o in_o know_v or_o unknown_a language_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o so_o when_o hannah_n present_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n the_o text_n only_o say_v that_o she_o pray_v and_o say_v but_o the_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_n it_o that_o she_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o according_o pray_v and_o praise_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v frequent_o call_v prophesy_v so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a obligation_n i_o know_v of_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o bind_v to_o maintain_v actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o choice_n what_o church_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o which_o we_o must_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o judge_v whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o separate_a church_n for_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o they_o use_v great_a art_n so_o to_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o separation_n as_o that_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v whereas_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o separation_n be_v as_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o member_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n that_o two_o congregation_n meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o yet_o hold_v distinct_a and_o separate_a assembly_n as_o to_o local_a separation_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n because_o these_o differ_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n for_o thus_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v who_o yet_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o where_o church_n own_o each_o other_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n though_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o in_o place_n as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o two_o church_n to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o evasion_n and_o subterfuges_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o which_o be_v separate_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n hence_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o any_o of_o those_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a groundless_a surmise_n and_o not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o to_o renounce_v the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v into_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o that_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o church_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o a_o new_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o form_v into_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n this_o divide_v christian_a communion_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n these_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o form_v and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_a the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v among_o we_o they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n church_n form_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o which_o mean_v christian_n who_o live_v together_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o several_a bishop_n for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a administration_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o divide_v neighbour_n christian_n into_o distinct_a communion_n church_n at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v distinct_a church_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o than_o they_o will_v natural_o unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o there_o must_v either_o be_v antibishop_n or_o schismatical_a presbyter_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n under_z different_z and_o opposite_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o make_v they_o rival_n and_o opposite_a church_n not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o from_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v unless_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o we_o can_v justify_v such_o distinct_a church_n within_o one_o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o distinct_a church_n who_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a 2._o it_o be_v plain_a those_o be_v separate_a church_n which_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o
in_o that_o place_n and_o where_o i_o be_o only_o occasional_o there_o i_o can_v only_o communicate_v occasional_o also_o but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o age_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o apology_n some_o man_n make_v for_o their_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o a_o question_n for_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o can_v maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constant_a and_o fix_a member_n who_o yet_o upon_o some_o occasion_n think_v they_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o actual_o do_v so_o now_o when_o these_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v member_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o separate_a church_n think_v fit_a sometime_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o charitable_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v do_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o which_o they_o believe_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o good_a opinion_n they_o express_v of_o our_o church_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o catholick-communion_n be_v a_o impossible_a and_o impracticable_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v one_o body_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o observe_v our_o saviour_n insttution_n without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n sinful_a then_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o they_o may_v new_a model_n church_n and_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v without_o any_o end_n be_v that_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o church_n sound_v and_o orthodox_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v not_o that_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o break_v this_o union_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n except_v the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o to_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o great_a plea_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o these_o be_v such_o plea_n as_o must_v expose_v the_o church_n to_o eternal_a schism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a fancy_n of_o men._n what_o they_o like_v best_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o till_o man_n can_v agree_v these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o do_v till_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o diet_n or_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n about_o beauty_n decency_n fitness_n convenience_n they_o may_v and_o will_v divide_v without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v false_a as_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n particular_o but_o very_o brief_o what_o pure_a administration_n and_o ordinance_n will_v man_n have_v than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n without_o any_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a mixture_n to_o spoil_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o occasional_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a administration_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o defect_n or_o addition_n as_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o destroy_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n not_o upon_o particular_a mode_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o who_o desire_v great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n than_o their_o conformity_n to_o their_o institution_n who_o think_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o best_o like_a be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a superstition_n and_o attribute_v the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n not_o to_o their_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o man_n talk_v of_o great_a edification_n be_v general_o as_o little_a understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o edification_n be_v build_v up_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o god_n house_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o it_o from_o each_o other_o this_o one_o thing_n well_o consider_v viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n or_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o do_v always_o primary_o refer_v to_o or_o at_o least_o include_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n what_o a_o ill_a way_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o great_a edification_n in_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o edification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v the_o most_o material_a place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v now_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v by_o edification_n be_v a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o god_n house_n or_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a building_n 21._o eph._n 2._o 21._o i._n e._n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 42._o matth._n 21._o 42._o hence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v labourer_n 11._o act_n 4._o 11._o together_o with_o god_n in_o erect_v this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n hence_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o the_o increase_n growth_n and_o advance_n towards_o perfection_n 10._o 10._o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n or_o edification_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n commend_v prophesy_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n because_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o by_o this_o the_o church_n receive_v building_n or_o edification_n all_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v 12._o v._o 12._o on_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o church_n censure_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 12._o 19_o 13._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o pull_v down_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o its_o communion_n pure_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o edification_n be_v primary_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n
form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n i_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n visible_a way_n of_o form_v a_o church_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v that_o divine_a charter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o than_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v how_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n they_o make_v they_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o this_o covenant_n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n deny_v here_o be_v no_o dispute_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n christ_n institute_v whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n or_o succession_n or_o in_o what_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o valid_a authority_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o present_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a hypothesis_n viz._n the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o make_v no_o inquiry_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v right_o baptise_a or_o not_o but_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o grant_v i_o inquire_v whether_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church-member_n whether_o it_o make_v we_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a church_n whether_o a_o church-member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v when_o we_o please_v communicate_v occasional_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o these_o matter_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o all_o your_o query_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a hypothesis_n of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o and_o yet_o to_o oblige_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o your_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o pious_a dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o sufficient_a power_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o moral_a heathen_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o a_o papist_n ans_fw-fr the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o determine_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptization_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o though_o irregular_o baptize_v this_o you_o may_v find_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o continue_v schismatic_n whatever_o their_o other_o pretence_n to_o piety_n be_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a heathen_n and_o papist_n 2._o whether_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o church_n which_o all_o must_v own_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o answer_v a_o general_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a covenant_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o primary_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a church-duty_n and_o essential_a to_o church-communion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o baptize_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o obedience_n to_o church-governor_n be_v but_o then_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o on_o those_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o church-authoritie_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v and_o though_o all_o orthodox_n church_n must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a authority_n over_o another_o church_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o perceive_v sir_n you_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o add_v if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o church-censure_n though_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o slight_a contempt_n or_o neglect_n nay_o for_o a_o wrongful_a cause_n true_o sir_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n viz_o by_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whoever_o live_v in_o england_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o cathelick_n church_n and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n the_o first_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o second_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o second_o be_v always_o valid_a and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n i_o say_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o final_a state_n of_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gracious_a allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o some_o schismatic_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v what_o favour_n he_o may_v allow_v to_o other_o sinner_n but_o you_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o a_o man_n that_o live_v here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o this_o sound_a church_n this_o be_v another_o horn_n of_o your_o formidable_a dilemma_n if_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o those_o baptise_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v catholic_n christian_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o english_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o but_o may_v be_v very_o good_a subject_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o though_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o english_a christian_n inhabit_v in_o
religion_n but_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n appoint_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o this_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n and_o a_o visible_a confederation_n by_o sacrament_n 3._o see_v vindic._n of_o the_o def._n cap._n 3._o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o if_o christ_n come_v only_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v we_o more_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n christian_n may_v associate_v if_o they_o please_v for_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o may_v break_v company_n when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n can_v be_v only_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o every_o one_o like_v best_a at_o this_o rate_v you_o every_o where_o discourse_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o our_o dissenter_n that_o though_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v you_o for_o excuse_v they_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o tend_v to_o undermine_v christianity_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o you_o that_o though_o you_o affect_v to_o talk_v in_o the_o modish_a way_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o timely_a caution_n may_v prevent_v your_o embrace_v those_o principle_n whereon_o your_o conclusion_n be_v natural_o build_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o be_v that_o these_o loose_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o to_o schism_n and_o state-faction_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o letter_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n of_o you_o every_o man_n be_v a_o communicant_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v part_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v such_o a_o zealous_a defence_n for_o dissenter_n who_o have_v not_o some_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o endear_v to_o each_o other_o by_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o some_o other_o common_a interest_n now_o shall_v you_o prove_v a_o schismatic_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v you_o how_o many_o fine_a question_n soever_o you_o can_v ask_v about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o endanger_v you_o be_v that_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o for_o some_o man_n be_v so_o wanton_a as_o to_o espouse_v a_o schism_n or_o faction_n only_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o espouse_v a_o party_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_v you_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v show_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v your_o letter_n that_o you_o have_v betray_v too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o both_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o dangerous_a of_o the_o two_o for_o true_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_v secure_v man_n from_o those_o mischief_n which_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o it_o betray_v they_o to_o and_o now_o sir_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v concern_v your_o way_n of_o write_v which_o neither_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n nor_o a_o fair_a disputant_n you_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v any_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o where_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o have_v at_o all_o adventure_n ask_v a_o great_a many_o question_n and_o general_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v ask_v you_o as_o many_o cross_a question_n which_o have_v be_v as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n as_o your_o question_n be_v to_o my_o discourse_n and_o thus_o people_n may_v have_v gaze_v on_o we_o and_o have_v be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n only_o tend_v to_o scepticism_n and_o will_v never_o end_v a_o dispute_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o proverb_n because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o application_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n ashamed_a of_o such_o method_n of_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v outdo_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o wit._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v with_o some_o regret_n steal_v time_n from_o better_a employment_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o public_a challenge_n this_o controversy_n if_o you_o have_v please_v may_v have_v be_v end_v more_o private_o which_o have_v be_v less_o trouble_n to_o i_o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v less_o glorious_a to_o yourself_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v your_o reason_n of_o first_o spread_v your_o letter_n in_o write_v and_o then_o of_o print_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v your_o glory_n i_o have_v rather_o continue_v mean_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o humble_a obedience_n to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o trophy_n to_o my_o memory_n by_o give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o either_o and_o that_o you_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n w._n s._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n
before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o eminent_a nonconformist_n of_o several_a persuasion_n publish_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n which_o such_o needless_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_z the_o church_n of_o england_n dear_a brethren_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o by_o authority_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v both_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o danger_n and_o yourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o unless_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o call_v clear_a and_o 3._o mr._n mede_n be_v farewell_o serm._n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o end_v right_a it_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o can_v suffer_v joyful_o the_o 4._o mr._n read_v his_o case_n p._n 4._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o confinement_n of_o our_o person_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o family_n unless_o conscience_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v those_o suffering_n from_o men._n not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o be_v accountable_a 92._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exer._n ser._n 4._o p._n 92._o for_o what_o portion_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o to_o throw_v away_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o ibid._n read_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o yourselves_o to_o assist_v person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o late_a several_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o you_o do_v question_n and_o have_v handle_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o calmness_n which_o become_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o which_o may_v the_o better_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o reason_n do_v too_o often_o suffer_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v against_o particular_a person_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o obstruction_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o these_o author_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a nonconformist_n for_o they_o who_o do_v general_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o parochial_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o for_o one_o hundred_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v produce_v two_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o poll_n so_o that_o if_o reason_n or_o authority_n will_v prevail_v i_o hope_v that_o yet_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n sake_n amen_n the_o content_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n pag._n 1_o the_o dissenter_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o p._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o can_v p._n 16_o that_o defect_n in_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n p._n 23_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withhold_v communion_n p._n 39_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n will_v not_o justify_v separation_n p._n 48_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o discipline_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v p._n 59_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o its_o lay-member_n be_v concern_v in_o p._n 64_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o do_v not_o stint_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n that_o public_a prescribe_a form_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v with_o p._n 66_o that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n be_v for_o its_o matter_n sound_n and_o good_a and_o for_o its_o form_n tolerable_a if_o not_o useful_a p._n 69_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o unlawful_a and_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o ordinance_n p._n 71_o 72_o that_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a p._n 73_o the_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o non-conformists'_a plea_n for_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o thing_n essential_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o the_o world_n strict_o oblige_v by_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n or_o both_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n in_o its_o order_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n require_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o who_o when_o it_o 29._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n part_v 2._o pag._n 29._o be_v object_v that_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o reply_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o your_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o parish-church_n but_o your_o actual_a communion_n itself_o in_o discourse_v therefore_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o the_o thing_n require_v only_o of_o one_o order_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o mischief_n cranford_n a_o book_n license_v by_o mr._n cranford_n spring_v from_o man_n confound_v the_o term_n of_o ministerial_a conformity_n with_o those_o of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o people_n private_a person_n have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o perform_v by_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v for_o not_o take_v oath_n etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v but_o observe_v and_o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n true_o state_v and_o understand_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v far_o more_o
averse_a to_o communion_n 311._o baxter_n cure_n p._n 311._o with_o the_o parish-church_n than_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n be_v as_o one_o complain_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o previous_a term_n require_v of_o they_o they_o will_v judge_v what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v lawful_a as_o some_o 89._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm._n 4._o p._n 89._o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o bring_v their_o case_n to_o the_o people_n may_v see_v communion_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n so_o the_o people_n by_o perceive_v their_o case_n not_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o the_o minister_n but_o wide_o different_a from_o it_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o minister_n that_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o do_v not_o act_v etc._n act_v act_v act_v rathband_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o true_a worship_n thereof_o and_o subscription_n unto_o or_o practice_n or_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o puritan_n for_o for_o for_o nichol_n plea_n for_o the_o puritan_n though_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o be_v against_o separation_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v declare_v so_o that_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o presence_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o bare_a communion_n and_o approbation_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o private_a person_n so_o much_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o case_n of_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n we_o be_v only_o to_o respect_v what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n what_o part_n they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n now_o what_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v either_o the_o form_n that_o be_v impose_v the_o gesture_n they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o ministration_n which_o they_o may_v be_v remote_o suppose_v also_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o lay-communion_n among_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o that_o already_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v it_o but_o from_o those_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o it_o who_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o who_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o more_o heed_v as_o come_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o such_o that_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o respect_n to_o own_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o whole_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o what_o opinion_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o sober_a nonconformist_n have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v have_v of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n 3._o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v have_v of_o such_o practice_n and_o usage_n in_o that_o church_n as_o layman_n be_v concern_v in_o 1._o what_o opinion_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o sober_a nonconformist_n have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o own_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n second_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a very_o valuable_a first_o they_o own_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o mr._n baily_n say_v of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n they_o 21._o dissuasive_a â—_o 2._o p._n 21._o do_v always_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o present_a by_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o 33._o corbet_n discourse_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n p._n 33._o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o defective_a in_o its_o order_n and_o discipline_n thus_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o that_o undertake_v their_o defence_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 13._o nonconformist_n not_o schismatic_n p._n 13._o and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n with_o they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bare_o assert_v but_o also_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o their_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o thus_o begin_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a 57_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a confut._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n p._n 57_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o willing_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o we_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o many_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o sundry_a have_v endure_v that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o and_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation-house_n anno_fw-la 1562._o whereunto_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v this_o evident_o etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n ball_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 306._o friendly_a trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separate_a c._n 13â—_n p_o 306._o true_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o health_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v craze_v by_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o men._n as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o old-england_n 24._o a._n letter_n of_o many_o minister_n in_o old-england_n to_o other_o in_o new_a england_n p._n 24._o and_o new-england_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o remain_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v command_v can_v put_v the_o society_n from_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o likewise_o argue_v for_o it_o thus_o the_o author_n to_o jerubbaal_n the_o 27._o jerubbaal_n or_o the_o pleader_n implead_v p._n 18_o &_o 27._o essential_o constitutive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o the_o head_n 2._o the_o body_n 3._o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o three_o concur_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n christ_n be_v the_o profess_a head_n she_o be_v christ_n profess_a body_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o union-band_n whereby_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o she_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v deny_v a_o true_a though_o god_n know_v far_o from_o a_o pure_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o consider_v the_o particular_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a even_o the_o brownist_n own_v it_o of_o
thing_n and_o somewhat_o favour_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o convenience_n advantage_n and_o security_n to_o religion_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v 36._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n baxter_n plea_n for_o peace_n epist_n serm._n on_o gal._n 6._o 10._o p._n 24._o defence_n p._n 21._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 36._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v religion_n here_o in_o its_o due_a advantage_n must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n concord_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o mr._n corbet_n say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n corbet_n account_n of_o the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n of_o several_a nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o nullify_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n be_v a_o popish_a design_n but_o whatever_o opinion_n other_o may_v have_v of_o that_o form_n yet_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thus_o say_v a_o late_a 103._o late_a late_a late_a troughton_n apol._n p._n 103._o writer_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v admit_v as_o he_o needs_o must_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v opposite_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n do_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v the_o liturgy_n 49._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2._o p._n 178._o v._o letter_n of_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n to_o new_a p._n 49._o which_o mr._n h._n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n write_v for_o communion_n with_o against_o fr._n johnson_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o separatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n think_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o way_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a apologist_n he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n â—17_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n â—17_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n general_o be_v true_a church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n their_o minister_n be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v degrade_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o for_o those_o of_o new-england_n mr._n baxter_n do_v say_v that_o 177._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2_o p._n 177._o their_o own_o expression_n signify_v that_o they_o take_v the_o english_a parish_n that_o have_v godly_a minister_n for_o true_a church_n though_o faulty_a mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n denial_n of_o 8._o way_n clear_v p._n 8._o the_o parishional_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n among_o they_o and_o otherwhere_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o 1641._o his_o letter_n p._n 3._o print_v 1641._o and_o the_o pape_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v the_o five_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v 47._o declare_v declare_v declare_v apologet._n narr_n v._o hooker_n survey_n pref._n and_o part_n 1._o p._n 47._o we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v near_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n 489._o on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 477_o 488_o 489._o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o those_o who_o hold_v particular_a church_n those_o you_o call_v parish-church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n forbear_v all_o church-communion_n with_o they_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o acquit_v myself_o before_o from_o this_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n but_o have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o valuable_a in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o those_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n thus_o write_v all_o the_o know_a 6._o pag._n 6._o church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n so_o state_v i._n e._n parish-church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o mr._n j._n goodwin_n say_v visit_v zion_n college_n visit_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n under_o the_o late_a prelatical_a government_n than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n bradshaw_n 97._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 97._o give_v it_o our_o church_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o number_n of_o able_a man_n yea_o and_o painful_a minister_n to_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o foreign_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v much_o advance_v since_o his_o time_n but_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o find_v in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o a_o author_n i_o must_v frequent_o 263._o mr._n baxter_n cure_n of_o church_n division_n dir._n 56._o p._n 263._o use_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o church_n true_a church_n the_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o allowable_a and_o the_o defect_n such_o as_o render_v not_o the_o ordinance_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o say_v towards_o the_o prove_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n lawful_a and_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o do_v join_v in_o it_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v ii_o what_o opinion_n the_o sober_a and_o eminent_a nonconformist_n ii_o sect._n ii_o have_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o general_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o must_v be_v own_a by_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o to_o separate_v total_o from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o own_o and_o disow_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n thus_o to_o 47._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 47._o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o say_v mr._n baxter_n nothing_o will_v 464._o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a relig._n p._n 464._o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n in_o total_a separation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o
something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o when_o the_o 17._o v._o annotation_n on_o the_o apologet._n nar._n p._n 17._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphysical_a or_o natural_a sense_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o mr._n brinsly_n say_v from_o bishop_n hall_n a_o heretical_a 26._o arraignment_n of_o schism_n p._n 26._o apostatical_a antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o parochial_a church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v sound_a church_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v communicate_v with_o thus_o do_v dr._n bryan_n make_v the_o 291._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 289_o 291._o opposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o traitorous_a usurper_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o church_n which_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n in_o france_n and_o these_o of_o great_a britain_n have_v do_v in_o who_o congregation_n be_v find_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n submit_v to_o and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o a_o separation_n will_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unchurch_n it_o this_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o it_o or_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n hold_v communion_n contrary_a to_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v i_o think_v universal_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n say_v mr._n brightman_n 156._o brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n on_o rev._n c._n 3._o v._o jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la second_o part_n p._n 123._o vindication_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n p._n 130._o cotton_n on_o john_n p._n 156._o iâ—_n full_a of_o evil_a who_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o this_o church_n by_o total_a separation_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v quite_o banish_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o abide_v there_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o feast_v with_o his_o member_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v further_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n conclude_v 136._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v grave_a consut_o p._n 57_o cawdrey_n independency_n further_o prove_v p._n 136._o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n for_o what_o be_v that_o say_v another_z 44._o another_z another_z another_z brinsly_n arraigment_n p._n 15_o 24_o 44._o but_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o last_o will_v not_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o another_o say_v 104._o say_v say_v say_v baily_n dissuasive_a c._n 6._o p._n 104._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_v from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o avow_v principle_n that_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o brownist_n 55._o brownist_n brownist_n brownist_n ames_n be_v puritanismus_n angl._n v._o parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part_v 2._o c._n 91._o §_o 21._o bax._n defence_n p._n 55._o and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v on_o their_o part_n 6._o part_n part_n part_n apologet._n nar._n p._n 6._o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n several_a have_v write_v for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_n so_o mr._n baxter_n 75._o baxter_n baxter_n baxter_n sacril_n desert_n p._n 75._o i_o constant_o join_v iâ—_n my_o parish-church_n in_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n joseph_n allen_n 111._o allen_n allen_n allen_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n j._n allen_n p._n 111._o that_o he_o as_o frequent_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n permit_v 64._o permit_v permit_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schism_n p._n 64._o of_o mr._n brinsley_n that_o he_o ordinary_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n dr._n collins_n say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o etc._n himself_o himself_o himself_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n mr._n lie_v in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n do_v advise_v his_o people_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o separate_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v thirty_o year_n before_o mr._n cradacot_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n profess_v that_o if_o that_o pulpit_n be_v his_o die_a bed_n he_o will_v earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n hickman_n free_o declare_v i_o profess_v 113._o bonasus_n vapulans_fw-la p._n 113._o wherever_o i_o come_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o reconcile_v people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n my_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o my_o face_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o mr._n corbet_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v account_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a 15._o public_a public_a public_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o v._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 15._o assembly_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o conformity_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 1._o thus_o mr._n corbet_n declare_v for_o himself_o i_o own_o parish-church_n have_v a_o competent_a minister_n and_o a_o number_n of_o credible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o perform_v as_o well_o in_o common-prayer_n as_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n and_o good_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o and_o i_o may_v not_o disow_v the_o same_o in_o my_o practice_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n thereof_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v concordant_a and_o if_o these_o two_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o concordant_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o while_o they_o declare_v against_o separation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o up_o those_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o who_o meet_v a_o little_a after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n to_o consider_v say_v mr._n baxter_n 240._o nonconformist_n plea_n foâ—_n peace_n §_o 17â—_n p_o 240._o whether_o our_o actual_a forbearance_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v total_a may_v not_o tend_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o take_v their_o communion_n to_o be_v
which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o particular_a person_n and_o party_n of_o man_n may_v mistake_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a often_o do_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v public_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n to_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o this_o consideration_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o other_o every_o offence_n to_o a_o single_a private_a person_n or_o person_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o no_o man_n can_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sin_v grievous_o and_o be_v direct_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o will_v have_v consider_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o uninstruct_v person_n by_o conformity_n to_o our_o church_n and_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v causeless_a and_o whole_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n conformity_n be_v neither_o a_o sin_n nor_o causal_n of_o any_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n tie_v on_o we_o by_o the_o command_v and_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o no_o snare_n or_o possibility_n of_o offence_n to_o some_o man_n by_o it_o ought_v to_o supersede_n our_o care_n or_o can_v atone_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v forbear_v it_o now_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o without_o grievous_o offend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o that_o our_o refuse_v to_o conform_v will_v great_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v so_o not_o only_o our_o own_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o even_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o too_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o they_o of_o late_a who_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o great_a bulwark_n and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n so_o batter_v and_o weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o such_o great_a advantage_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o preponderate_v all_o the_o scruple_n and_o fear_n and_o fancy_a possibility_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o private_a person_n of_o our_o own_o party_n by_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o speedy_a conscientious_a care_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o causeless_a separation_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o no_o long_o go_v on_o mad_o to_o contrive_v our_o own_o ruin_n in_o pull_v down_o those_o wall_n and_o make_v those_o breach_n in_o our_o church_n bank_n at_o which_o the_o enemy_n may_v and_z without_o god_n immediate_a interposition_n will_v sudden_o break_v in_o as_o a_o mighty_a resistless_a torrent_n that_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n and_o government_n apostolical_a and_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n none_o of_o we_o dare_v term_n sinful_a in_o which_o we_o may_v acceptable_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o happy_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o and_o pass_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n triumphant_a above_o which_o sing_v incessant_a hallelujah_n to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o let_v we_o also_o give_v all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o â—he_n late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o collection_n of_o case_n and_o other_z discourse_n late_o write_v to_o recover_v dissenter_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o second_o volume_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o
who_o it_o be_v they_o join_v with_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o advance_v while_o they_o thus_o decry_v our_o liturgy_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o they_o will_v at_o last_o see_v cause_n to_o retract_v a_o mistake_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o case_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n s_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o very_a few_o word_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n be_v universal_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o both_o that_o approve_v and_o warrant_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o impose_v may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o form_n though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o than_o neither_o may_v the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v extempore_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o pray_v by_o form_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o well_o as_o extempore_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o if_o in_o lawful_a thing_n authority_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o by_o command_v the_o contrary_a our_o liberty_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o liable_a to_o restraint_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v this_o way_n to_o forbear_v a_o lawful_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o other_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o when_o it_o be_v command_v authority_n may_v as_o effectual_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v by_o command_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o can_v now_o by_o command_v the_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v insist_v no_o far_o upon_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine-service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o believe_v all_o consider_v person_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sensible_a what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o the_o worse_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v be_v so_o very_o discernible_a that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v something_o abate_v those_o prejudices_fw-la of_o dissenter_n against_o we_o which_o we_o think_v have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o reason_n though_o prejudice_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a several_a ingenuous_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o communion_n when_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o division_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v therefore_o that_o at_o this_o time_n many_o more_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v serious_o and_o impartial_o look_v over_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o separation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n â—s_a to_o justify_v their_o forsake_v it_o and_o that_o themselves_o will_v discern_v it_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o offer_v they_o i_o have_v with_o great_a pleasure_n read_v some_o short_a discourse_n late_o publish_v that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a spirit_n where_o with_o they_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a likely_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o advantage_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v judicious_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o particular_a objection_n against_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v say_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v always_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_o evangelical_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v invite_v protestant_n to_o our_o communion_n than_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o that_o sermon_n of_o dr._n beverege_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o except_v only_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o
full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o supererogation_n this_o be_v confute_v article_n 14._o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogance_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n our_o church_n will_v endure_v no_o such_o doctrine_n for_o as_o in_o the_o litany_n she_o call_v fornication_n express_o a_o deadly_a sin_n so_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v account_v in_o our_o church_n one_o of_o the_o most_o deadly_a even_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o adultery_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o uncharitableness_n like_o it_o and_o never_o pronounce_v so_o sad_a a_o sentence_n against_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a a_o detestation_n as_o she_o express_v in_o the_o homily_n especial_o of_o her_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a principle_n and_o practice_n she_o be_v satisfy_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o that_o apostate_n church_n and_o leave_v her_o member_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n nor_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o vnchurch_n she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o remain_v most_o immoral_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o as_o contrary_a to_o natural_a as_o to_o reveal_v religion_n the_o great_a enemy_n our_o church_n have_v can_v sure_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o any_o such_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o more_o severe_o condemn_v all_o instance_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o immorality_n three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o a_o mighty_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n whereas_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o condemn_a as_o great_o resemble_v the_o mass-book_n all_o that_o have_v compare_v they_o do_v know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n although_o some_o few_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v find_v in_o both_o and_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o same_o rite_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o to_o show_v this_o throughout_o in_o the_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o very_a long_a and_o tedious_a task_n i_o will_v therefore_o single_a out_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o by_o this_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o our_o liturgy_n and_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o each_o than_o be_v between_o these_o two_o except_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o popish_a office_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o language_n that_o the_o popish_a prayer_n and_o office_n be_v express_v in_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o popish_a admonistration_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o long_a beadroll_z of_o preparatory_a prescription_n the_o priest_n be_v dress_v in_o a_o surplice_n and_o purple_a robe_n call_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o his_o name_n and_o say_v what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o godfather_n answer_v faith_n the_o priest_n say_v again_o what_o shall_v thou_o get_v by_o faith_n the_o godfather_n reply_v eternal_a life_n then_o add_v the_o priest_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o next_o the_o priest_n blow_v three_o gentle_a puff_n upon_o the_o infant_n face_n and_o say_v as_o if_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n then_o with_o his_o thumb_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o infant_n forehead_n and_o breast_n say_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o be_v thy_o manner_n such_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v always_o protect_v this_o his_o elect_a one_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o long_a prayer_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o infant_n head_n come_v the_o benediction_n of_o salt_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o form_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thee_o o_o creature_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n ✚_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ✚_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ✚_o i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n ✚_o by_o the_o true_a god_n ✚_o by_o the_o holy_a god_n ✚_o by_o the_o god_n ✚_o which_z create_v thou_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o wholesome_a sacrament_n for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o enemy_n moreover_o we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o in_o sanctify_v thou_o will_v sanctify_v ✚_o this_o creature_n of_o salt_n and_o in_o blessing_n thou_o will_v bless_v it_o ✚_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o a_o perfect_a medicine_n remain_v in_o their_o bowel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v about_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n amen_n this_o idle_a and_o profane_a form_n be_v recite_v the_o priest_n proceed_v in_o his_o work_n with_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o next_o put_v a_o little_a of_o this_o holy_a salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o say_v take_v thou_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n and_o add_v most_o impious_o be_v it_o thy_o propitiation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n this_o end_v with_o the_o pax_n tecum_fw-la god_n almighty_n be_v next_o mock_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o this_o infant_n who_o have_v taste_v this_o first_o food_n of_o salt_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o more_o to_o hunger_n but_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o celestial_a food_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v another_o exorcise_a of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o he_o be_v conjure_v as_o before_o and_o most_o woeful_o becal_v and_o next_o the_o priest_n sign_n the_o infant_n again_o with_o his_o thumb_n on_o the_o forehead_n say_v and_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ✚_o which_o we_o give_v to_o his_o forehead_n thou_o curse_a devil_n never_o dare_v thou_o to_o violate_v by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o tedious_a expectation_n we_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o baptism_n approach_v for_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n again_o on_o the_o infant_n head_n and_o put_v up_o a_o very_a good_a prayer_n for_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o baptism_n the_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o put_v part_n of_o his_o robe_n upon_o the_o infant_n and_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v be_v without_o all_o this_o while_n say_v call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a life_n amen_n then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v more_o exercise_n for_o our_o patience_n for_o the_o priest_n fall_v to_o his_o fool_n
together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
comparative_o few_o but_o you_o much_o doubt_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o those_o few_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v popery_n at_o its_o full_a growth_n for_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o to_o ritual_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v con_v you_o great_a thanks_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n though_o not_o full_o grow_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n as_o those_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o in_o our_o church_n i_o will_v engage_v for_o our_o author_n that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v up_o for_o a_o nonconformist_n you_o say_v in_o your_o three_o page_n that_o you_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o our_o author_n say_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v her_o rite_n as_o necessary_a unless_o he_o mean_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o not_o express_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a you_o find_v he_o do_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o run_v thus_o pag._n 4._o and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thus_o stop_v at_o a_o comma_n you_o thus_o proceed_v nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v how_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v of_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o each_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sinful_a by_o all_o that_o believe_v these_o precept_n bind_v viz._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o servants_z obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n you_o mention_v of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o which_o all_o society_n and_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o have_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o their_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o our_o author_n i_o be_o certain_a will_n ready_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o church_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o all_o other_o mean_v first_o try_v aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v never_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o design_n thereof_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o well_o as_o for_o example_n to_o other_o never_a his_o destruction_n but_o how_o do_v this_o penalty's_n be_v make_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n which_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o decent_a administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a speak_v these_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o this_o penalty_n be_v never_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o offender_n add_v contempt_n to_o his_o disobedience_n if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a and_o that_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o safe_a conscience_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v whole_o the_o fault_n of_o person_n not_o of_o our_o constitution_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o deserve_v our_o bestow_n so_o many_o word_n upon_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o five_o page_n wherein_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o and_o there_o you_o thus_o speak_v as_o in_o england_n we_o have_v a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a law_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o this_o be_v but_o ecclesia_fw-la muta_fw-la how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la the_o live_a church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o 1._o you_o have_v give_v we_o we_o thank_v you_o the_o very_a first_o information_n of_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v unless_o we_o know_v you_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v hardly_o that_o for_o you_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v you_o only_o this_o short_a answer_n do_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o if_o you_o know_v sure_o this_o church_n of_o you_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n or_o if_o not_o none_o but_o dissenter_n eye_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o get_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o 2._o whereas_o a_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n of_o england_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o question_n you_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n divine_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o long_a beadroll_z of_o heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a pass_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o this_o new_a church_n except_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o and_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o old_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o this_o be_v so_o dissenter_n be_v the_o only_a true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o this_o church_n be_v huge_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o separation_n but_o 3._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o any_o number_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o who_o know_v i_o be_o confident_a as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o most_o man_n in_o england_n can_v true_o declare_v as_o follow_v that_o i_o can_v name_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o first_o contradictory_n doctrine_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n viz._n that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n yet_o we_o may_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n before_o a_o image_n nor_o your_o second_o viz._n that_o depart_v saint_n know_v our_o state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o three_o viz._n that_o any_o priest_n may_v
prejudicial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o contribute_v unspeakable_o more_o to_o the_o impurity_n both_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o impure_a ordinance_n you_o so_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a church_n of_o england_n man_n can_v but_o say_v how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v with_o such_o mighty_a concern_v about_o little_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a will_v make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n and_o their_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v will_v be_v as_o fearful_a of_o culpable_o disobey_v authority_n as_o of_o culpable_o obey_v it_o will_v be_v as_o thankful_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o it_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o read_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o will_v as_o impartial_o consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o thus_o dwell_v upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o our_o author_n have_v convince_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o justifiable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v well_o digest_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o 19_o v._o 19_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherein_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o last_o if_o we_o will_v at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o 32._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n against_o one_o another_o be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n tender_v heart_v forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o i_o say_v if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o thing_n you_o express_v so_o passionate_a a_o desire_n of_o can_v possible_o make_v we_o and_o without_o this_o bless_a temper_n we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wretch_n though_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o rite_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v your_o wish_n to_o have_v they_o nor_o will_v our_o bid_n the_o great_a defiance_n to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n one_o whit_n avail_v we_o while_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o seat_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o sir_n i_o hearty_o bid_v you_o farewell_o errata_fw-la page_n 19_o lin._n 12._o read_v in_o their_o great_a p._n 27._o l._n 30._o deal_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o read_v be_v so_o contrive_v finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o r._n horn_n t._n basset_n r._n chiswell_n b._n tooke_n brabazon_n aylmer_n w._n rogers_n and_o f._n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 15._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n i._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v iv_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n london_n print_v by_o t._n hodgkin_n for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o previous_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o infant-baptism_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v a_o short_a introduction_n first_o concern_v the_o original_a and_o second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mosaic_a into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o scripture-phrase_n concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o abraham_n the_o 11._o the_o the_o the_o rom._n 4._o 11._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a pure_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o political_a regulation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 7._o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n pure_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o mixture_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v heedful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n
strong_o enforce_v upon_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o prayer_n which_o among_o they_o be_v better_o compose_v and_o more_o fervent_o send_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o devotion_n which_o there_o be_v better_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o affect_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o true_o christian_n man_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v explain_v and_o premise_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o question_n stand_v be_v false_a viz._n there_o be_v not_o better_a edification_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n than_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o apt_a and_o fit_a the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o edify_v man_n soul_n 2._o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v well_o use_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n for_o edification_n the_o first_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o her_o constitution_n reducible_a to_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o her_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o allow_v which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a contain_v all_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n nothing_o defective_a in_o vital_n or_o integral_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n christ_n that_o found_v his_o church_n best_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o her_o be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v contain_v in_o her_o creed_n whatever_o be_v fundamental_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o by_o easy_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o will_v we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n upon_o earth_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o law_n the_o time_n of_o account_n and_o retribution_n the_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o providence_n to_o confirm_v these_o we_o may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o holy_a writ_n and_o find_v wise_o sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n who_o article_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v short_a and_o few_o and_o to_o assist_v the_o dulness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a they_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o suppose_v before_o or_o include_v in_o or_o follow_v from_o that_o brief_a creed_n the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4._o 15._o 5._o 5._o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o that_o be_v nice_a and_o obscure_a fit_a only_a for_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_a be_v bring_v into_o our_o creed_n all_o who_o article_n be_v primitive_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n none_o of_o they_o pure_o speculative_a or_o curious_a but_o plain_a and_o useful_a in_o order_n to_o practice_n natural_o lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o love_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a but_o we_o can_v call_v that_o a_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v call_v that_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o early_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n think_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o they_o be_v very_o secure_a that_o this_o will_v save_v they_o and_o if_o any_o truth_n be_v disguise_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o descend_a age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o whenever_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a shape_n and_o complexion_n we_o cast_v out_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n out_o of_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o niceness_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o creed_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a day_n of_o christianity_n believe_v and_o be_v secure_a of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o add_v no_o more_o that_o faith_n this_o church_n maintain_v which_o will_v sufficient_o and_o effectual_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n 2._o the_o necessity_n she_o lay_v upon_o a_o good_a life_n and_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a intention_n of_o all_o religion_n our_o creed_n our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o devotion_n her_o creed_n be_v such_o that_o all_o its_o article_n so_o direct_o or_o by_o natural_a consequence_n lead_v unto_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n can_v firm_o believe_v they_o but_o they_o must_v ordinary_o influence_n his_o manner_n and_o better_a his_o conversation_n and_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o creed_n his_o life_n be_v not_o mend_v he_o either_o ignorant_o and_o gross_o mistake_v their_o consequence_n or_o be_v wilful_o desperate_a our_o church_n public_o declare_v that_o without_o preparatory_a virtue_n no_o act_n of_o devotion_n however_o set_v off_o with_o zeal_n and_o passion_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o obedience_n be_v want_v afterward_o be_v but_o scene_n and_o show_n such_o a_o faith_n she_o lay_v down_o as_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o story_n in_o magnify_v and_o praise_v in_o sigh_v and_o repeat_v but_o in_o the_o production_n of_o mercy_n charity_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n she_o make_v no_o debate_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nor_o argue_v nice_o about_o the_o preference_n nor_o dispute_v critical_o the_o mode_n how_o joint_o they_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o plain_o determine_v that_o without_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n she_o not_o only_o keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o to_o a_o conversation_n of_o equal_a firmness_n and_o solidity_n her_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o virtue_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o to_o recommend_v they_o as_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n her_o ceremony_n which_o be_v principal_o design_v for_o decency_n may_v also_o remind_v we_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o become_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n her_o collect_v and_o petition_n be_v for_o grace_n to_o subdue_v our_o folly_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o resolution_n for_o holiness_n her_o discipline_n be_v to_o lash_v the_o sturdy_a into_o sobriety_n and_o goodness_n and_o her_o homily_n be_v plain_o and_o smart_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o impiety_n and_o to_o persuade_v a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o her_o whole_a constitution_n aim_v at_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a she_o flatter_v and_o lull_v no_o man_n asleep_o in_o vice_n but_o tell_v all_o secure_a sinner_n plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o receive_v aright_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolve_v that_o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o true_a hope_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o purify_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o just_a and_o good_a she_o neither_o use_v nor_o allow_v any_o nice_a distinction_n in_o plain_a duty_n to_o baffle_v our_o obedience_n nor_o suffer_v a_o cunning_a head_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o teach_v man_n learned_o to_o sin_n but_o urge_v plain_a virtue_n lay_v down_o distinct_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o call_v they_o mean_a duty_n or_o ordinary_a morality_n to_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o set_v no_o abstruse_a and_o fantastic_a character_n nor_o any_o mark_n who_o truth_n must_v be_v fetch_v in_o by_o long_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v by_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o mean_a christian_a can_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o church_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n not_o only_o thereby_o enforce_v peace_n and_o justice_n pity_n and_o tenderness_n humility_n and_o kindness_n one_o towards_o another_o but_o she_o make_v king_n safe_a and_o subject_n more_o secure_a condemn_v both_o tyranny_n and_o disobedience_n parent_n more_o obey_v and_o
of_o ancient_a friend_n etc._n friend_n friend_n friend_n see_v spirit_n of_o the_o hart._n p._n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o he_o please_v â—7_z please_v please_v please_v pâ—7_n â—7_z and_o say_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 41._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n p._n 41._o that_o he_o never_o like_v the_o word_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o presbyterian_o papist_n independent_o and_o baptist_n from_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n i_o pass_v it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o popery_n a_o very_a good_a and_o commendable_a end_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v all_o christian_n who_o pursue_v it_o by_o fit_a and_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o method_n of_o dissenter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o establish_a church_n bare_a reason_n make_v this_o manifest_a it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o historical_a inference_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o take_v their_o measure_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o common_a reason_n show_v that_o the_o interruption_n which_o may_v by_o dissension_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n will_v rather_o weaken_v than_o improve_v the_o protestant_n interest_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o the_o protestant_a interest_n will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o church_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o principal_a wheel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n nay_o signior_n diodati_n etc._n diodati_n diodati_n diodati_n florentissima_fw-la anâ—lia_n ocellus_n ille_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la peculium_fw-la christi_fw-la singular_a etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o consider_v man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n can_v give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o unperplexed_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o some_o other_o church_n who_o be_v cramp_v in_o a_o few_o point_n unwary_o admit_v if_o therefore_o dissension_n put_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o dark_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popery_n will_v the_o soon_o spread_v themselves_o over_o reform_a christendom_n at_o home_n the_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o introduce_v than_o root_n out_o popery_n i_o be_o constrain_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o design_n of_o keep_v out_o popery_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v like_o the_o preposterous_a way_n of_o secure_v the_o vineyard_n by_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o fence_n or_o of_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o bulwark_n under_o that_o name_n this_o church_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v it_o who_o give_v it_o that_o title_n â—ts_v constitution_n be_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o romish_a power_n much_o less_o have_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fanaticism_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o religious_a frenzy_n to_o lay_v aside_o a_o more_o probable_a mean_n and_o to_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o mean_n which_o be_v much_o less_o probable_a supernatural_a aid_n and_o success_n god_n support_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o weak_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o power_n against_o a_o bad_a cause_n though_o external_o potent_a but_o he_o who_o in_o case_n of_o emergence_n assi_v honest_a impotence_n and_o infirmity_n will_v never_o work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o romanist_n be_v a_o mighty_a body_n of_o man_n and_o though_o there_o be_v intestine_a feud_n betwixt_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o the_o several_a order_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o common_a polity_n and_o graft_v into_o that_o one_o stock_n of_o the_o papal_a headship_n they_o be_v favour_v in_o many_o place_n by_o great_a man_n they_o have_v variety_n of_o learning_n they_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o miracle_n to_o martyr_n without_o number_n to_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v the_o nerve_n of_o worldly_a power_n that_o be_v bank_n of_o money_n and_o a_o large_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o scheme_n of_o policy_n always_o in_o readiness_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o emissary_n post_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o intelligence_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o shape_n and_o be_v breed_v to_o all_o the_o worldly_a art_n of_o insinuation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o their_o way_n in_o the_o jargon_n of_o mr._n coleman_n etc._n coleman_n coleman_n coleman_n coll._n of_o lett._n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a fit_a name_n of_o trade_n traffic_n merchandise_n against_o all_o this_o craft_n and_o strength_n what_o under_o god_n can_v protestant_n oppose_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n primitive_a learned_a pure_a and_o nor_o embase_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o superstition_n a_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v the_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o give_v advantage_n to_o she_o by_o run_v from_o she_o into_o any_o extreme_a which_o be_v a_o national_a body_n already_o form_v a_o body_n both_o christian_n and_o legal_a a_o body_n which_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o its_o constitution_n a_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a number_n of_o people_n judicious_o devout_a and_o who_o be_v judge_v only_o to_o be_v few_o 26._o few_o few_o few_o see_v l._n de_fw-fr moulin_n advances_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o because_o they_o be_v not_o noysie_a but_o prudent_a though_o true_o exemplary_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n something_o more_o considerable_a than_o number_n for_o union_n be_v strong_a than_o multitude_n take_v the_o character_n of_o this_o church_n from_o monsieur_n daille_n 98._o daille_n daille_n daille_n de_fw-fr confess_v advers._fw-la h._n hammond_n c._n 1._o p._n 97._o 98._o a_o man_n who_o circumstance_n where_o not_o likely_a to_o lead_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n into_o any_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o learned_a controversy_n with_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n the_o character_n be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n purge_v from_o foreign_a wicked_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o error_n either_o impious_a or_o dangerous_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n approve_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o illustrious_a martyr_n abound_v with_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o with_o most_o frequent_a example_n of_o good_a work_n flourish_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n i_o have_v always_o have_v it_o in_o just_a esteem_n and_o till_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o due_a veneration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v observation_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v displease_v at_o we_o which_o so_o much_o excel_v they_o now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v have_v less_o strength_n in_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o popery_n than_o a_o inferior_a number_n of_o divide_a party_n of_o which_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o most_o accomplish_v be_v neither_o so_o primitive_a nor_o so_o learned_a nor_o so_o unite_v nor_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o legal_a and_o against_o which_o it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o among_o these_o party_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o full_o declare_v themselves_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reserve_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n against_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n though_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v those_o people_n who_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o light_n
several_a of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v execute_v for_o their_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a write_n penry_n and_o vdal_n indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o defame_v the_o queen_n government_n in_o a_o scandalous_a book_n write_v against_o the_o suppose_a governor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o felon_n but_o archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v they_o be_v reprieve_v and_o vdal_n suffer_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o bed_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o wary_a queen_n behold_v schism_n grow_v on_o apace_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o ill_a influence_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v both_o upon_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o straight_a hand_n as_o well_o over_o puritanism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o popery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o she_o charge_v archbishop_n whitgâ—ft_n 29._o sir_n g._n paul_n life_n of_o a._n b._n whitgift_n numb_a 53._o p._n 29._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o reduce_v minister_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o settle_a order_n and_o government_n add_v that_o she_o will_v have_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o establish_v of_o all_o man_n due_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n but_o nothing_o more_o full_o discover_v her_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o she_o give_v in_o command_n to_o the_o lord-keeper-puckering_a to_o tell_v the_o parliament_n part_n of_o his_o 109._o dr._n pierce_v new_a discov_n against_o mr._n baxt._n 1659._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 12._o p._n 109._o speech_n transcribe_v and_o publish_v some_o year_n since_o from_o the_o original_a copy_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v by_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n be_v as_o follow_v and_o especial_o you_o be_v command_v by_o her_o majesty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v or_o time_n afford_v to_o the_o wearisome_a solicitation_n of_o those_o that_o common_o be_v call_v puritan_n wherewithal_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v exceed_o importune_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n whilst_o in_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o advance_v a_o new_a eldership_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o disturb_v the_o good_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o as_o well_o guide_v for_o the_o discipline_n as_o any_o realm_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n neither_o answer_v nor_o answerable_a by_o any_o of_o these_o new_a fangle_a refiner_n and_o as_o the_o present_a case_n stand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whethey_a they_o or_o the_o jesuit_n do_v offer_v more_o danger_n or_o be_v more_o speedy_o to_o be_v repress_v for_o albeit_o the_o jesuit_n do_v impoison_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o her_o majesty_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o but_o close_o and_o only_o in_o privy_a corner_n but_o these_o man_n do_v both_o publish_v in_o their_o print_a book_n and_o teach_v in_o all_o their_o conventicle_n sundry_a opinion_n not_o only_o dangerous_a to_o the_o well-setled_n estate_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o much_o derogatory_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n however_o in_o many_o other_o point_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n yet_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o by_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o do_v both_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o open_v the_o door_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o realm_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o wise_a direction_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o speech_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v the_o act_n of_o 35th_o of_o eliz._n the_o severe_a act_n against_o dissenter_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o law_n and_o indeed_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n that_o archbishop_n grindall_n only_o for_o give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o prophesying_n which_o be_v behold_v as_o likely_a to_o prove_v nursery_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v fall_v under_o her_o displeasure_n and_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o great_a intercession_n be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o die_a day_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o dissenter_n at_o another_o time_n be_v wont_a so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v nothing_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o incomparable_a princess_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o to_o have_v be_v the_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o perfect_a and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o memory_n will_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a as_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_a name_n have_v a_o be_v in_o england_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n how_o extreme_o partial_a people_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o present_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o whereas_o suppose_v their_o circumstance_n be_v real_o hard_a than_o they_o be_v and_o hard_a than_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n towards_o they_o if_o three_o thing_n be_v far_o take_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o dissenter_n of_o old_a especial_o the_o first_o race_n of_o they_o be_v general_o much_o more_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a than_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n less_o turbulent_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o government_n when_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n they_o yet_o do_v as_o private_a christian_n and_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n and_o as_o one_o true_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v active_a without_o sin_v as_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v passive_a without_o murmur_a they_o meddle_v not_o with_o thing_n without_o their_o line_n nor_o mix_v themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v 11._o see_v a_o book_n call_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n 1605._o numb_a 8_o 9_o 11._o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o of_o their_o law_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n therein_o but_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v disobedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n they_o general_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o separate_a congregation_n nay_o write_v stout_o and_o smart_o against_o those_o who_o begin_v then_o to_o attempt_v a_o separation_n but_o whether_o our_o modern_a dissenter_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o temper_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n yea_o let_v themselves_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n second_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n to_o take_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o discontent_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o gratify_v with_o a_o alteration_n discontent_n bring_v on_o
to_o lay_v down_o our_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o block_v up_o the_o way_n aga_v any_o by_o scandalous_a live_n invite_v and_o allure_v they_o all_o in_o by_o exemplary_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a how_o short_a soever_o my_o discourse_n come_v of_o will_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o and_o a_o perfect_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n qu._n i._n whether_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n qu._n ii_o whether_o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o london_n print_v by_o t._n moor_n &_o j._n ashburne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr_n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n &c_n &c_n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak-bretheren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n q._n whether_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o question_n more_o immediate_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o revelation_n so_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n necessary_a in_o natural_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v divine_a such_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o object_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o variable_a and_o determine_v according_a to_o circumstance_n as_o gesture_n place_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o they_o be_v all_o already_o prescribe_v and_o that_o nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o prescribe_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o prescribe_v be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v nothing_o now_o can_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o bind_v to_o all_o person_n place_n and_o age_n that_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v once_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a authority_n can_v be_v render_v void_a or_o unnecessary_a by_o any_o other_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o be_v no_o other_o than_o whether_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o show_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n 3._o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o apply_v 5._o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n but_o what_o be_v either_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o all_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o do_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o practice_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o duty_n second_o sin_n three_o neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n duty_n be_v either_o so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a command_n sin_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a prohibition_n neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o no_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n partake_v in_o itself_o of_o neither_o extreme_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o use_v or_o forbear_v as_o in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n shall_v be_v think_v meet_v thing_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o apostle_n call_v lawfal_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o no_o law_n and_o what_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o we_o and_o which_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v rom._n 4._o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a nor_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o else_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o law_n but_o now_o if_o duty_n be_v duty_n because_o its_o enjoined_n and_o
face_n at_o our_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a rule_n they_o may_v then_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n though_o with_o little_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o conformity_n as_o offensive_a to_o they_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v exasperate_v or_o provoke_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o design_v i_o very_o well_o know_v their_o weakness_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n however_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o have_v do_v such_o scandalous_a thing_n as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n dissenter_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v particular_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o so_o to_o order_v their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o they_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o all_o may_v see_v they_o conform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n or_o to_o get_v into_o a_o office_n or_o to_o capacitate_v they_o to_o vote_n or_o the_o like_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n as_o some_o practice_n and_o call_v occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v come_v to_o church_n and_o sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n be_v true_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n and_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o that_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n in_o this_o case_n assert_v to_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o vindicate_v from_o favour_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v beed_o quote_v by_o they_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o to_o the_o christian-reader_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o suppose_v that_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o a_o far_o better_a pen_n a_o author_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o therefore_o may_v wonder_v what_o so_o mean_v a_o scribe_n have_v to_o do_v after_o he_o i_o have_v but_o this_o answer_n only_o to_o give_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o affectation_n nor_o conceit_n of_o this_o paper_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o discourse_n be_v show_v to_o some_o person_n both_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v undertake_v by_o another_o and_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v stay_v till_o it_o be_v see_v what_o that_o discourse_n expect_v then_o will_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v it_o whole_o have_v the_o method_n or_o the_o management_n be_v near_o alike_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o hit_v one_o fancy_n may_v not_o do_v so_o to_o another_o or_o not_o to_o all_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o venture_v this_o to_o the_o public_a also_o which_o the_o author_n do_v with_o prayer_n for_o and_o true_a charity_n unto_o all_o that_o need_v such_o discourse_n beseech_v god_n that_o they_o may_v honest_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o of_o late_a to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o most_o material_a scruple_n and_o objection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o suitable_a effect_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o more_o trouble_n and_o distract_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o order_v their_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o some_o plain_a command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o our_o great_a law_n giver_n all_o party_n be_v soon_o agree_v and_o there_o need_v not_o any_o question_n or_o dispute_v between_o they_o in_o these_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o suppose_v man_n honest_a there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a mistake_n about_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v whole_o undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n either_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o law_n of_o he_o there_o man_n sail_v not_o by_o so_o plain_a a_o compass_n but_o have_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v their_o course_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v less_o than_o a_o good_a service_n to_o man_n to_o direct_v they_o safe_o in_o this_o unbeaten_a tract_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o if_o they_o careful_o attend_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n this_o be_v our_o apostle_n charitable_a design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o manage_v this_o present_a argument_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o by_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v those_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v indeed_o but_o of_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o i_o e._n the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v thing_n that_o have_v
terrible_a mystery_n the_o royal_a spiritual_n holy_a formidable_a tremendous_a table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o their_o language_n call_v the_o most_o mysterious_a most_o holy_a food_n and_o nutriment_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n the_o bread_n in_o particular_a they_o style_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o cup_n the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a the_o royal_a and_o dreadful_a cup._n the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n advise_v the_o communicant_n to_o reverence_n these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o silence_n and_o downcast_a eye_n to_o keep_v their_o joy_n within_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o table_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n imaginable_a how_o can_v these_o speech_n consist_v with_o that_o social_n familiar_a carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n contend_v for_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o guest_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o nonconform_a brethren_n serious_o to_o consider_v two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v a_o honest_a and_o impartial_a answer_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o tri_v our_o reins_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o captious_a nature_n start_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o contention_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o such_o design_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v almost_o at_o first_o sight_n qu._n i._o whether_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o can_v use_v another_o without_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v qu._n ii_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o prudence_n to_o expose_v yourselves_o and_o family_n to_o danger_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o desire_n qu._n iii_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o as_o christian_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 3_o 8._o to_o do_v and_o use_v and_o be_v high_o please_v and_o grateful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o such_o self-denial_n qu._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v pious_o do_v of_o you_o to_o choose_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o deprieve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o civil_a circumstance_n such_o as_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o feast_n but_o few_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v stand_v and_o go_v hungry_a away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o room_n to_o sit_v down_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o prudent_a at_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n or_o a_o tablecloth_n at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v with_o that_o convenience_n as_o now_o we_o may_v will_v you_o end_v your_o day_n in_o a_o continual_a refusal_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n may_v blind_v and_o transport_v man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o hearken_v to_o reason_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v receive_v it_o on_o a_o tombstone_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o field_n if_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v upon_o this_o question_n think_v as_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table_n in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n require_v at_o ordinary_a feast_n he_o will_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v worthy_o without_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n some_o seasonable_a reflection_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o that_o occasion_n by_o w._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolph-lane_n london_n king_n david_n deliverance_n or_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n defeat_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a fanatical_a plot._n by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n one_o of_o the_o
remark_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_a excuse_n on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o antalekite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v have_v command_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o rite_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n then_o the_o convenient_a usefulness_n of_o such_o place_n and_o thing_n will_v never_o bear_v they_o out_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o cesture_n have_v be_v and_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n so_o also_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o our_o dissenter_n urge_v for_o sit_v viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o the_o 4._o si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n sedendo_fw-la communicate_v potest_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sedendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la ultima_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la alex._n hales_n tract_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 10._o par_fw-fr 4._o pope_n receive_v sit_v it_o may_v be_v rereply_v that_o he_o use_v that_o gesture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o ooth_a apostle_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n sit_v to_o conclude_v if_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o must_v never_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o we_o must_v receive_v in_o some_o convenient_a posture_n such_o as_o kneel_v sit_v discumb_a stand_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o heathen_n and_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o innocent_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o success_n this_o discourse_n will_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o honest_a teachable_a mind_n a_o mind_n not_o please_v with_o its_o scruple_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n it_o will_v do_v some_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o real_o if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v receive_v thus_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o by_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v they_o transgress_v no_o know_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o do_v see_v what_o other_o scruple_n about_o kneel_v shall_v block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n upon_o who_o i_o despair_v of_o do_v good_a by_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o scruple_n arise_v from_o a_o vicious_a principle_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n not_o from_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n which_o keep_v pace_n with_o all_o their_o action_n for_o such_o i_o have_v as_o tender_v a_o compassion_n as_o any_o man_n but_o from_o humour_n self-conceit_n affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o the_o be_v think_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o upon_o man_n who_o scruple_n against_o government_n by_o bishop_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v not_o from_o their_o conscience_n but_o their_o stomach_n from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o private_a pique_n &_o disappointment_n in_o the_o state_n from_o hypocrisy_n and_o interest_n when_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v and_o except_v against_o ceremony_n the_o better_a trade_n they_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n from_o such_o as_o these_o i_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o derision_n and_o that_o the_o medicine_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o poison_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n observe_v on_o prov._n 14._o 6._o he_o 230._o lord_n bacon_n advan_n of_o learn_v fol._n p_o 230._o that_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o scorn_v and_o censure_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n enough_o for_o his_o humour_n but_o no_o matter_n for_o his_o instruction_n finis_fw-la for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday-night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o and_o 2_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n mr._n baxter_n be_v christian_a directory_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 111._o quest_n 3._o §._o 40._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o freeman_n collins_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v this_o plain_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v who_o ask_v this_o question_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o edification_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o which_o he_o can_v comply_v withal_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n or_o plain_a consequence_n fetch_v from_o both_o or_o either_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n for_o he_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o unlawfulness_n and_o not_o edification_n only_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n second_o by_o edification_n be_v mean_v a_o improvement_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n whereinsoever_o it_o may_v true_o consist_v whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n be_v better_o teach_v more_o clear_o prove_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o his_o practice_n and_o to_o support_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v there_o more_o exact_o lay_v down_o and_o more_o
save_v or_o no_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v so_o edify_v and_o religious_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v accept_v and_o treat_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o wedding-garment_n on_o our_o proper_a qualification_n for_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o honest_a principle_n as_o this_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v regard_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o all_o religion_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o strong_o enjoin_v and_o zealous_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n no_o way_n disguise_v by_o a_o dress_n of_o phrase_n or_o corrupt_v into_o soft_a and_o luscious_a sense_n we_o need_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o edification_n we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o run_v into_o private_a corner_n for_o it_o it_o be_v nigh_o we_o even_o at_o our_o door_n in_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o good_a fare_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v as_o nice_a and_o delicate_a about_o religion_n and_o edification_n as_o about_o sauce_n and_o dress_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a age_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o corruption_n of_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n if_o it_o do_v the_o cure_n be_v near_o let_v they_o value_v that_o church_n and_o government_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o light_a of_o schism_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n so_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n let_v they_o not_o cry_v up_o other_o paul_n and_o apollos_n any_o other_o teacher_n make_v division_n among_o we_o than_o this_o church_n have_v allow_v for_o their_o edification_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o it_o call_v such_o man_n carnal_a for_o the_o desire_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o of_o any_o other_o nourishment_n beside_o such_o plain_a food_n be_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o they_o pamper_v their_o fancy_n while_o they_o starve_v their_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o such_o a_o manly_a religion_n one_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v obedience_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o say_v of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o its_o author_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n she_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o she_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 18._o rom._n 14._o 18._o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n &_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o good_a man_n more_o desire_n nothing_o that_o they_o more_o hearty_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v than_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o all_o those_o with_o we_o who_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v now_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o see_v those_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n satisfy_v while_o the_o small_a scruple_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v many_o people_n from_o join_v with_o we_o but_o among_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v for_o leave_v our_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a that_o our_o minister_n be_v unedifying_a preacher_n for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o their_o sermon_n which_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v so_o common_o object_v and_o some_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o every_o sermon_n one_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worth_a some_o body_n pain_n to_o try_v to_o remove_v this_o unjust_a prejudice_n which_o too_o many_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o most_o instructive_a and_o useful_a sermon_n that_o perhaps_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o commendation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o indifferent_a person_n than_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n of_o
the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o discipline_n they_o draw_v up_o reason_n 44._o reason_n reason_n reason_n id._n ib._n p._n 116._o a._n 44._o against_o the_o directory_n of_o church_n government_n by_o presbyter_n they_o afterward_o print_v a_o open_a remonstrance_n against_o presbytery_n of_o which_o the_o assembly_n complain_v to_o 189._o ib._n a._n 45._o p._n 189._o the_o house_n as_o of_o a_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o reproach_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o their_o displeasure_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minister_n of_o lancashire_n 20._o lancashire_n lancashire_n lancashire_n harm_n consent_n p._n 20._o complain_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o have_v compare_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o service-book_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o brazen-serpent_n fit_a to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o ground_n to_o powder_n rather_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n it_o among_o the_o disciplinarian_o some_o be_v confident_a of_o success_n one_o of_o they_o 29._o they_o they_o they_o mr._n s._n symp._n in_o serm._n of_o reform_v a._n 1643._o p._n 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o go_v over_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o independent_o express_v his_o assurance_n in_o these_o most_o unbecoming_a word_n before_o the_o commons_o it_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v such_o a_o blot_n on_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o wipe_v out_o if_o your_o poor_a prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n that_o prayer_n for_o reformation_n a_o speech_n not_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v repeat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o learn_v sobriety_n of_o wisdom_n from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o extravagance_n in_o former_a time_n other_o accknowledged_a their_o hope_n but_o do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o fear_n six_o year_n ago_o say_v a_o person_n eminent_a 36._o eminent_a eminent_a eminent_a d._n john_n arr._n in_o ser._n call_v the_o great_a wonder_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o commons_o a._n 1646._o p._n 36._o among_o they_o after_o this_o parliament_n have_v sit_v a_o while_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o her_o travel_n but_o she_o continue_v still_o in_o pain_n insomuch_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v she_o have_v not_o go_v her_o full_a time_n and_o earnest_o desire_v she_o may_v because_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o abortive_a reformation_n other_o do_v open_o confess_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o decline_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n 31._o london_n london_n london_n testim_fw-la to_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n subscribe_v dec._n 14._o 1647._o p_o 31._o use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n these_o passionate_a word_n instead_o of_o a_o reformation_n we_o may_v say_v with_o sigh_n what_o our_o enemy_n say_v of_o we_o heretofore_o with_o scorn_n we_o have_v a_o deformation_n in_o religion_n those_o independent_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o join_v with_o the_o army_n prevail_v for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o also_o be_v disturb_v by_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lilburnist_n leveller_n agitator_n 168._o agitator_n agitator_n agitator_n see_v hist_n of_o indep_n 2_o part_n p_o 168._o then_o likewise_o gerard_n wynstanly_n etc._n wynstanly_n wynstanly_n wynstanly_n in_o mystof_n godlin_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1649._o wyn_v in_o saint_n paradise_n c._n 5._o p._n 54._o etc._n etc._n publish_v the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n discourse_v or_o rather_o repeat_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o imagination_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o jesus_n christ_n every_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n within_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n christ_n jesus_n then_o enthusiasm_n excite_v in_o part_n by_o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n reveal_v as_o of_o a_o sudden_a in_o those_o day_n in_o england_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a distraction_n then_o joseph_n salmon_n a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o army_n publish_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o defend_v his_o immorality_n he_o justify_v himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n say_v 430._o say_v say_v say_v whitl_n memoirs_fw-fr a_o 1649._o p._n 430._o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v swear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n for_o their_o lust_n wyke_n his_o disciple_n ibid._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n id._n ibid._n kiss_v a_o soldier_n three_o time_n and_o say_v i_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o thou_o salmon_n himself_o print_v a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o rout_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o villainous_a self_n as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n say_v etc._n say_v say_v say_v salmon_n be_v rout._n in_o pref._n and_o p._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o willing_a to_o become_v sin_n for_o you_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n we_o love_v to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n under_o all_o man_n offence_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o our_o soul_n enthusiasm_n though_o not_o in_o this_o rankness_n of_o it_o be_v now_o open_o favour_v by_o cromwell_n himself_o who_o together_o with_o six_o soldier_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o whitehal_o 153._o whitehal_o whitehal_o whitehal_o on_o sund._n after_o east_n day_n ann._n 1649._o h._n of_o indep_n part_n 2._o p._n 153._o his_o own_o temper_n be_v warm_v with_o fit_n of_o enthusiasm_n 366._o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n see_v view_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n p._n 366._o and_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o condition_n c._n condition_n condition_n condition_n e._n m._n i._o c._n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o do_v other_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o that_o not_o feel_v such_o impulse_n which_o he_o call_v supernatural_a he_o do_v forbear_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o several_a day_n together_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v public_o disturb_v by_o that_o wild_a spirit_n in_o the_o rasing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o instrumental_a a_o quaker_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n 592._o house_n house_n house_n whitl_n memoirs_fw-fr a._n 1654._o p._n 592._o and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v those_o nigh_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o kill_v every_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o convention_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o conspire_v against_o by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o free_a and_o well-affected_n people_n of_o england_n 606._o england_n england_n england_n see_v their_o declar._n in_o a._n 1655._o in_o whilt_n me._n p._n 606._o but_o open_o bespatter_v by_o the_o ink_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o several_a pamphlet_n 56._o pamphlet_n pamphlet_n pamphlet_n see_v ed._n burrough_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v p._n 2._o a._n 56._o and_o by_o their_o clamour_n affront_v in_o his_o own_o chapel_n where_o before_o his_o face_n they_o give_v bold_a interruption_n to_o his_o preacher_n 4._o preacher_n preacher_n preacher_n whilt_n memoirs_fw-fr p._n 62._o 4._o other_o historical_a memorial_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v relate_v to_o the_o hopeful_a rise_n and_o mighty_a progress_n and_o equal_a declension_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_a party_n but_o in_o such_o case_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v off_o my_o pen_n than_o to_o lean_v too_o hear_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o argument_n do_v necessary_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o former_a remark_n and_o if_o useful_a truth_n smart_v let_v gild_n suffer_v a_o cure_n and_o not_o kick_v against_o the_o charitable_a reporter_n in_o sum_n the_o long_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissettled_a the_o great_a daily_a grow_v the_o confusion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o sect_n be_v multiply_v not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o wind_n in_o the_o mariner_n compass_n in_o which_o artist_n have_v increase_v the_o partition_n from_o four_o to_o two_o and_o thirty_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a distraction_n which_o be_v among_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n man_n find_v no_o other_o common_a bottom_n on_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o civil_a peace_n may_v be_v establish_v now_o if_o the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o then_o when_o so_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n carry_v on_o their_o cause_n to_o any_o tolerable_a settlement_n much_o less_o
the_o worldly_a increase_n with_o their_o power_n and_o for_o illustration-sake_n when_o the_o house_n be_v garbel_v have_v much_o less_o right_a but_o more_o force_n the_o army_n as_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a king_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n than_o they_o give_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o pleasure_n the_o title_n not_o as_o before_o of_o ordinance_n but_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n 363._o parliament_n parliament_n parliament_n while_z memoirs_fw-fr p._n 363._o oliver_n likewise_o declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n to_o keep_v the_o cause_n by_o power_n as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o be_v potent_a he_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o mock_v at_o his_o master_n and_o command_v with_o insolent_a disdain_n that_o that_o bauble_n 22_o bauble_n bauble_n bauble_n speech_n at_o the_o dissol_n of_o the_o house_n jan._n 22._o 1654._o p._n 22_o mean_v the_o mace_n of_o the_o speaker_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o man_n may_v intend_v well_o but_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o illegal_a secular_a arm_n they_o can_v never_o secure_v 529._o secure_v secure_v secure_v id._n ibid._n â—_o 529._o what_o they_o propose_v but_o frequent_o render_v that_o which_o be_v well_o settle_v much_o worse_o by_o their_o unh_n of_o it_o but_o such_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v embroil_v and_o religion_n sensible_o decay_v in_o stead_n of_o grow_v towards_o perfection_n where_o public_a order_n be_v interrupt_v and_o man_n gain_v a_o liberty_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n which_o begin_v with_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a religion_n that_o our_o dissension_n occasion_v great_a corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n then_o the_o war_n be_v preach_v up_o as_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o the_o city-soldier_n mortal_o wound_v at_o newberry-fight_a be_v applaud_v in_o a_o epistle_n 1644._o epistle_n epistle_n epistle_n hill_n be_v ser._n call_v temple_n work_v a._n 1644._o to_o the_o house_n as_o one_o who_o voice_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o have_v another_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o jesus_n christ_n then_o this_o doctrine_n so_o very_o immoral_a and_o unchristian_a be_v by_o some_o 275._o some_o some_o some_o d._n crisp_n in_o ser._n call_v our_o sin_n be_v already_o lay_v on_o christ_n p_o 274_o 275._o preach_v and_o by_o great_a number_n embrace_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o commit_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n then_o certain_a soldier_n 153._o soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n h._n of_o indep_n part_n 2._o p_o 152_o 153._o enter_v a_o church_n with_o five_o light_n as_o emblem_n of_o five_o thing_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v extinguish_v viz._n the_o lord's-day_n tithe_n minister_n magistrate_n the_o bible_n then_o by_o a_o public_a intelligencer_n who_o call_v himself_o mercurius_n britanicus_n 97._o britanicus_n britanicus_n britanicus_n merc._n brit._n n_o 13._o nou._n a._n 43_o p._n 97._o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n himself_o be_v reproach_v as_o a_o old_a dote_v apostate_v bishop_n instance_n be_v endless_a but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o further_a witness_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n who_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n 1646._o ordinance_n ordinance_n ordinance_n die_fw-fr jouâ—z_fw-fr febr._n 4_o 1646._o use_v these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o perilous_a condition_n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o through_o the_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n vent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o therein_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n make_v a_o like_a acknowledgement_n say_v instead_o 31._o instead_o instead_o instead_o testim_fw-la to_o truth_n of_o j._n chr._n p._n 31._o of_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n we_o have_v such_o a_o impudent_a and_o general_a inundation_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n that_o multitude_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o press_v and_o plead_v for_o public_a formal_a and_o universal_a toleration_n and_o again_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v hereby_o testify_v to_o all_o our_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o our_o great_a dislike_n of_o pilacy_n erastianism_n brownism_n and_o independency_n so_o our_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o anti-scripturism_a popery_n arianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n antimonianism_n anabaptism_n libertinism_n and_o familism_n with_o all_o such_o like_a now_o too_o rife_o among_o we_o three_o some_o dissenter_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n mean_v agreeableness_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o life_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o notion_n be_v true_a but_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a reflection_n for_o it_o have_v but_o one_o principal_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o subordinate_a rule_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o general_a canon_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o our_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n who_o pattern_n it_o follow_v humane_a imagination_n but_o rule_v of_o ecclesiastical_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o among_o the_o dissenter_n who_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n mean_v a_o simplicity_n as_o oppose_v to_o composition_n and_o not_o to_o such_o mixture_n as_o corrupt_v the_o circumstance_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v pure_a quaker_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v their_o way_n the_o pure_a because_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o sacrament_n and_o external_n form_n of_o worship_n and_o endeavour_v as_o they_o phrase_v it_o 11._o it_o it_o it_o g._n fox_n in_o j._n perrot_n hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n p._n 11._o to_o bring_v the_o people_n mind_n out_o of_o all_o visibles_fw-fr by_o equal_a reason_n the_o papist_n may_v say_v their_o eucharist_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o pure_a church_n be_v like_o that_o which_o make_v a_o pure_a medicine_n not_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o ingredient_n but_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o they_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o aptness_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n man_n who_o have_v this_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n distil_v it_o till_o it_o evaporate_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o corrupt_a sediment_n and_o here_o i_o have_v judge_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v by_o i_o transcribe_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o 249._o all_o all_o all_o hist_o of_o the_o world_n l._n 2._o 1._o part_n c._n 5._o p._n 249._o the_o reverend_a care_n which_o moses_n have_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o least_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n and_o sanctury_n be_v now_o so_o forget_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o this_o superfine_a age_n by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n as_o all_o cost_n and_o care_v bestow_v and_o have_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a disposition_n insomuch_o as_o time_n will_v soon_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v that_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o church_n into_o barn_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mountain_n and_o under_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ministry_n rob_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o these_o place_n all_o order_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n leave_v to_o newness_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n fancy_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v parish_n church_n within_o england_n every_o contentious_a and_o ignorant_a person_n clothe_v his_o fancy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o imagination_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o
revelation_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a multitude_n no_o less_o variable_a than_o contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o after_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v inscorn_o and_o contempt_n four_o if_o several_a contrary_a party_n be_v establish_v by_o way_n of_o sufferance_n no_o progress_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o religion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o divers_a error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o one_o principle_n only_o can_v be_v true_a and_o the_o blending_a of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a with_o it_o creat_v the_o great_a of_o impurity_n a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a with_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a five_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o erect_v a_o model_n by_o which_o christianity_n may_v be_v improve_v among_o we_o because_o they_o lie_v aside_o rule_v of_o discretion_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o depend_v whole_o upon_o immediate_a illumination_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prudence_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a among_o they_o have_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o this_o extreme_a in_o reformation_n say_v one_o 27._o one_o one_o one_o mr._n s._n sympson_n in_o a._n 1643._o reform_v preservat_fw-la p._n 126_o 27._o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n your_o rule_n nor_o line_n you_o go_v by_o it_o be_v the_o line_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o covenant_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o all_o divine_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v by_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n worship_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o any_o reason_n but_o god_n will._n six_o there_o be_v already_o provide_v in_o this_o church_n more_o probable_a mean_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o pure_a religion_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v true_a each_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o the_o change_n of_o obsolete_a word_n phrase_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o form_n upon_o new_a occasion_n by_o adjust_v discreet_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o external_n order_n but_o to_o change_v the_o present_a model_n for_o any_o other_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a injudicious_a bargain_n there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v preserve_v primitive_a discipline_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a number_n grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o judicious_a knowledge_n and_o useful_a prudent_a serious_a piety_n that_o it_o require_v a_o laborious_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v parallel_n to_o they_o in_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o distasteful_a comparison_n yet_o i_o ought_v not_o sure_a to_o pass_v by_o with_o unthankful_a negligence_n that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n their_o labour_n be_v so_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o unprejudiced_a hearer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o trifle_n on_o all_o side_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o man_n be_v men._n but_o there_o be_v now_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o any_o age._n and_o the_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v phantastic_o and_o actor_n rather_o than_o preacher_n but_o among_o the_o party_n the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n put_v on_o a_o more_o venerable_a pretence_n and_o they_o give_v vent_v to_o it_o with_o study_a show_n of_o mighty_a seriousness_n and_o deliver_v it_o solemn_o as_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v one_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n who_o will_v for_o instance_n sake_n have_v deliberate_o use_v these_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o solemn_a audience_n commons_o audience_n audience_n audience_n ruth_n on_o dan._n 6._o 26._o p._n 8._o a._n 1643._o bef_n the_o commons_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n permit_v sin_n and_o such_o solemn_a sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n in_o the_o play_n for_o pardon_v grace_n it_o seem_v also_o not_o unfit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n former_o make_v in_o church-matter_n in_o england_n by_o dissenter_n be_v not_o so_o conducive_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n illegal_o remove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n secret_a decree_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o improper_a kind_n of_o meat_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v feed_v her_o child_n ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o presbyter_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o that_o sobriety_n in_o many_o of_o the_o present_a and_o unstudy_v effusion_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o be_v consider_v and_o fix_v and_o it_o sound_v more_o decent_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n word_n and_o say_v from_o fornication_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o than_o to_o use_v those_o of_o a_o eminent_a dissenter_n 31._o dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o farewell_o sermon_n mr_n u_n prayer_n bef_n serm._n p._n 31._o lord_n un-lust_n we_o nor_o do_v the_o long_a continue_a prayer_n help_v man_n so_o much_o against_o distraction_n as_o those_o short_a one_o with_o break_v and_o pause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a length_n of_o they_o introduce_v by_o consent_n sit_v at_o prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v less_o to_o edification_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n stand_v than_o to_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o christian_a piety_n to_o change_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v give_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o that_o less_o reverend_a one_o of_o sit_v of_o sit_v especial_o with_o the_o haâ—t_n on_o as_o the_o most_o uncomely_a practice_n of_o some_o be_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n 25._o head_n head_n head_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la part_n 1_o error_n 112._o p._n 25._o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o remain_v bare_a among_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o civil_a pledge_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n better_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o as_o be_v story_v of_o they_o take_v a_o ring_n 13._o ring_n ring_n ring_n see_v edw._n grangr_n 2_o part_n p._n 13._o of_o some_o women-converts_a upon_o their_o admittance_n into_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a element_n a_o amendment_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 27._o word_n word_n word_n directory_n for_o public_a worship_n p._n 27._o taken_a you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n denote_v christ_n present_a crucifix_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o future_a certainty_n of_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v nor_o do_v the_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o other_o holiday_n add_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o take_v away_o at_o least_o from_o the_o common_a people_n one_o ready_a mean_n of_o fix_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o even_o for_o man_n who_o be_v dwarf_n in_o the_o politic_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o alter_v a_o constitution_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o themselves_o during_o their_o passion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o model_n in_o their_o fancy_n not_o yet_o disturb_v by_o some_o unforeseen_a mischief_n or_o inconveniency_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o last_a improvement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n to_o be_v mutual_o fit_v and_o such_o